Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n bishop_n confirm_v council_n 2,054 5 7.0829 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B20558 Roman forgeries in the councils during the first four centuries together with an appendix concerning the forgeries and errors in the Annals of Baronius / by Thomas Comber ... Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699. 1689 (1689) Wing C5490 138,753 186

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o order_v bin._n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o own_o lab_fw-ge p._n 665_o bin._n pag._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n breviary_n breviar_n sixt._n 5.16_o die_v septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o miracle_n lab._n p._n 667._o bin._n pag._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o cornelius_n lab._n p._n 714._o bin._n pag._n 126._o col_fw-fr 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o content_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n lab._n p._n 718._o bin._n pag._n 128._o col_fw-fr 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o cup_n lab._n p._n 717._o bin._n pag._n 127._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editors_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n confession_n 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliate_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o valerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o expound_v lab._n p._n 720._o bin._n pag._n 128._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gross_a error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editors_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n opinion_n lab._n p_o 751._o pag._n 760_o etc._n etc._n bin._n pag._n 137_o 141_o 145_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n lab._n p._n 751._o bin._n pag._n 141._o col_fw-fr 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o african_n lab._n p._n 765._o bin._n pag._n 147._o col_fw-fr 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editors_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o verbatim_o lab._n p._n 740._o &_o pag._n 764._o bin._n pag._n 136._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o p._n 146_o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v
the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o from_o other_o topic_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 770._o discourse_n lab._n p._n 770._o which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n allow_v in_o this_o writer_n time_n last_o whereas_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n severe_o censure_v pope_n stephen_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o compel_v his_o equal_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o obey_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n p._n 786._o bin._n pag._n 149._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o p._n 154._o col_fw-fr 2._o binius_fw-la impudent_o note_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o he_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o determination_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o his_o usurp_a a_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o infer_v he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v his_o determination_n from_o a_o story_n which_o show_v that_o half_o the_o christian_a world_n reject_v they_o they_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v one_o heap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o mistake_v he_o for_o xystus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v make_v decius_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n eight_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o also_o place_v valerian_n before_o decius_n suppose_v they_o to_o reign_v together_o and_o say_v sixtus_n be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n in_o decius_n time_n 1._o time_n lab._n p._n 819._o bin._n pag._n 155._o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o decius_n be_v slay_v two_o year_n before_o valerian_n be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o note_n labour_v to_o colour_n over_o all_o these_o contradiction_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o missal_n and_o fabulous_a martyrology_n dionysius_n the_o next_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o pontifical_a lab._n p._n 827._o bin._n pag._n 158._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o note_n add_v that_o he_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n before_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o modern_a monk_n have_v give_v over_o that_o primitive_a custom_n and_o now_o crowd_n into_o great_a city_n but_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o consul_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n place_v those_o for_o his_o last_o consul_n who_o be_v so_o two_o year_n before_o those_o he_o name_n for_o his_o first_o consul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o this_o author_n credit_n under_o this_o pope_n the_o editors_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 830._o bin._n pag._n 160._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o we_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o editors_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiocb_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o consul_n lab._n p._n 903._o bin._n pag._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o anniverssary_n cypr_fw-la lib._n 3._o ep_v 6._o vel_fw-la epist_n 37._o pag._n 81._o vid._n dailè_fw-la de_fw-fr cult_a relig_n lat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o month_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o year_n lab._n p._n 913._o bin._n pag._n 167._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o year_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o breviary_n brev._n roman_n april_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v defend_v 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o
lab._n p._n 1555._o bin._n pag._n 260._o col_fw-fr 2._o an._n dom._n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n rome_n 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o julius_n sozom._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n phetius_fw-la affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n julius_n phot._n the_o 7._o synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o nice_a lab._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 3._o bin._n pag._n 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o six_o the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n be_v authority_n 262._o authority_n lab._n p._n 3._o &_o bin._n pag._n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n lab._n p._n 63._o c._n bin._n pag._n 291._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanists_n which_o say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o first_o bin._n tom._n iii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o nice_a euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o m●tter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editors_n 117._o editors_n lab._n p._n ●9_n bin._n pag._n 285._o &_o baron_n an._n 325._o 325._o 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o si_fw-mi thing_n in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o council_n labbé_fw-fr p._n 3_o &_o 65._o bin._n pag._n 263_o &_o 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editors_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o there_o photii_fw-la nomocan_n pag._n 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 5._o council_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v presidents_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o place_n sozom._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o sylvester_n rich_a the_o council_n gen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o chalcedon_n id._n ib._n ib._n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o
true_a title_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v under_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o editors_n put_v a_o new_a title_n over_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 904._o bin._n pag._n 516._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o the_o french_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v canon_n for_o their_o own_o church_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n 378._o an._n dom._n 378._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n while_o valentinian_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a gratian_n manage_v both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o church_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o alexandria_n sozom._n lib._n ●_o cap._n 4._o socrat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o theodoret_n indeed_o who_o as_o baronius_n own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o matter_n theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 378._o pag._n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o b●ronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a 1._o extant_a god._n justin_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o the_o sum_n trin._n ll._n 1._o and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anti●ch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 908._o bin._n pag._n 517._o col_fw-fr 1._o say_v the_o editors_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o death_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o he_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 381._o an._n dom._n 381._o who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o settle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editors_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o do_v photius_n de_fw-fr 7_o synod_n cap._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2._o east_n lab._n p._n 967._o bin._n pag._n 541._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v believe_v 368._o believe_v baron_fw-fr an._n 380_o p_o 359._o &_o an._n 381._o p._n 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o authority_n idem_fw-la p._n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanists_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o after_o lab._n p._n 972._o bin._n pag._n 543._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalc●den_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n rome_n vid._n council_n chaleed_n can._n 28._o &_o subscrip_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o return_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o th●se_a canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o
the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o it_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o sozom._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o west_n lab._n p._n 980._o bin._n pag._n 545_o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o east_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o pag._n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o valentinian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o episcopus_fw-la sulpic._n sever._n pag._n 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o ambrose_n id._n pag._n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o restitution_n lab._n p._n 1011._o bin._n pag._n 554_o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o abovecited_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n 382._o an_fw-mi dom._n 382._o 382._o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o editors_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o rome_n hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editors_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o baron_fw-fr an._n 382._o pag._n 397._o &_o b●n_n pag._n 539._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494_o 2._o 494_o lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
those_o office_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n 227._o time_n cestriens_fw-la dissert_v posthum_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 227._o and_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v a_o fiction_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a tract_n call_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n yet_o this_o legend_n binius_n note_n defend_v of_o xystus_n the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o martyrdom_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antomnus_n ●_o antomnus_n lab._n p._n 554._o be_v pag._n 60._o col_fw-fr ●_o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_fw-la adrian_n euseb_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o life_n lab._n p._n 559._o bin._n pag._n 63._o col_fw-fr 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world._n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o before_o lab._n p._n 565._o bin._n pag._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o life_n lab._n p._n 568._o bin._n pag._n 67._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o alter_v cestriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n puis_fw-fr before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o calistus_n lab._n p._n 579._o bin._n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o buryingplace_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o anicetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n lucius_n usserii_fw-la antiq_fw-la brit._n cap._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n i._o council_n which_z binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n rome_n 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editors_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editors_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o first_o lab._n p._n 596._o bin._n pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o vid._n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editors_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o note_n lab._n
of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o conjecture_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o relate_v euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o place_n lab._n pag._n 67._o bin._n pag._n 292._o col_fw-fr 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o it_o baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o thereof_o rich_a hist_o con._n cap._n 2_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o constantine_n theodoret._n apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 325._o 325._o 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o council_n with_o rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n clergy_n phot._n lib._n d._n 7._o synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la they_o with_fw-mi socrat._v sozom._n theodoret_n &_o ruffin_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o seal_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o do_v lab._n p._n 6._o &_o pag._n 7●_n bin._n pag._n 64._o &_o pag._n 299._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o forge_v lab_fw-ge p._n 68_o bin._n pag._n 348._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o genuine_a baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v mark_fw-mi corrupt_v bin._n p._n 348._o col_fw-fr 1._o mark_fw-mi and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n case_n idem_fw-la p._n 365._o col_fw-fr 1._o not_o ad_fw-la council_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o ●alse_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o our_o annotator_n cite_v dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereas_o richerius_n show_v they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n long_o after_o dionysius_n his_o time_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v of_o these_o canon_n nor_o do_v he_o remember_v these_o epistle_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n rich_a hiss_v council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o the_o note_n further_o urge_v a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o prove_v his_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o that_o council_n be_v a_o confess_a forgery_n itself_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o 412._o nothing_o labbè_fw-fr mark_fw-mi pag._n 412._o last_o the_o annotator_n here_o and_o almost_o every_o where_n cite_v socrates_n his_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o bishop_n socrat._v histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o but_o first_o consent_n be_v not_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o pretend_a sole_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v all_o council_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o socrates_n here_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o pope_n julius_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n rely_v on_o julius_n his_o credit_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v refer_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n to_o julius_n as_o arbitrator_n the_o arian_n take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n his_o mind_n and_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o julius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o summon_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a but_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v which_o the_o angry_a and_o injure_a pope_n here_o cite_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o appear_v whence_o julius_n have_v this_o canon_n we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o give_v no_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v record_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o expect_v the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v govern_v their_o action_n by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v not_o sylvester_n but_o constantine_n confirm_v this_o council_n four_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o annotator_n also_o notorious_o prevaricate_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n assert_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v there_o yea_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 71._o bin._n pag._n 395._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o note_n conceal_v gratian_n name_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n and_o his_o say_n there_o be_v but_o only_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o church_n gratian._n do_v 16._o cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 13._o for_o all_o this_o the_o annotator_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v there_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v he_o and_o baronius_n reason_n etc._n reason_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 157._o etc._n etc._n first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n about_o easter_n among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o
59_o &_o 60_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n devise_v also_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n who_o have_v cite_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o find_v among_o the_o genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o impossible_a baron_fw-fr an._n 352._o 352._o 2_o &_o 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trifle_v matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanists_n 1._o romanists_n lab._n p._n 475_o in_o marg._n bin._n pag._n 384._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanists_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editors_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o nice_a lab._n marg._n pag._n 477._o bin._n pag._n 385._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o supremacy_n lab._n p_o 480._o bin._n pag._n 386._o col_fw-fr 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n marg._n pag._n 482._o bin._n pag._n 386._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o forgery_n lab._n p._n 483._o bin._n pag._n 387._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o author_n bin._n p._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o supremacy_n lab._n p._n 494._o bin._n pag._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o rome_n lab._n p._n 495._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o city_n lab._n p._n 513._o bin._n pag._n 395._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o hear_v lab._n p._n 516._o bin._n pag._n 396._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o own_o ep._n 4._o ap_fw-mi lab._n bin._n pag._n 396._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o divorce_n lab._n p._n 525._o bin._n pag._n 398._o col_fw-fr 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o isidore_n lab._n marg._n pag._n 527._o bin._n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 337._o 337._o 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o another_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n 339._o an._n dom._n 339._o call_v a_o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n
all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o right_n id._n an._n 342._o 342._o 28_o 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o council_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n pag._n 420_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o julius_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n 420._o col_fw-fr 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o baron_fw-fr an._n 344._o 344._o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 614._o bin._n pag._n 422._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n part_n 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n 347._o an._n dom._n 347._o which_o say_v some_o kind_a thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editors_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o pope_n lab._n p._n 624._o bin._n pag._n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v sozem._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o emperor_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o letter_n baron_fw-fr an._n ●47_n ●47_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o not._n ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n lab._n pag._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 445._o col_fw-fr 1._o vid._n rich_a histor_n council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o assemble_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardia_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o subscriber_n lab._n p._n 658._o bin._n pag._n 436._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o large_a baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 3_o 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o nice_a lab._n p._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 446._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr ut_fw-la supr_fw-la supr_fw-la 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o sardica_n athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o council_n idem_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 767_o &_o 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanists_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o first_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o it_o baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n
avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o binius_fw-la lab._n p._n 742._o bin._n pag._n 466._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o arian_n lab._n p._n 744._o bin._n pag._n 467._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1_o judgement_n l●b_n p._n 755_o bin._n p●g_n 471._o col_fw-fr 1_o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head._n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantins_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquilcia_n 2._o aquilcia_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 744._o 〈◊〉_d p●g_v 4●7_n col_fw-fr 1._o with_fw-mi item_n ep._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o faith_n lab._n p._n 751._o ●in_a pag._n 469._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o socrates_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibilit_fw-la 1._o infallibilit_fw-la lab._n p._n 757._o bin._n pag._n 472._o col_fw-fr 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o meaness_n of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o forge_v ep._n 14._o lab._n pag._n 760._o ep._n 12._o bin._n pag._n 472._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o confess_v lab._n p._n 763._o bin._n in_o notis_n pag._n 474._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o stripe_n lab._n p._n 767._o bin._n pag._n 474._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 769._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 475._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquil●●a_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editors_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantins_n permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o lab_fw-ge p._n ●●2_n bin._n pag_n 476._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o milan_n s●●●m_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o barenius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o together_o baron_fw-fr an._n 355._o 355._o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n barenius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o pope_n lab._n p._n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n declare_v solitar_n declare_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o say_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o they_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o
confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantins_n in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistle_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o constantine_n theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o sozom._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o collat_n cum_fw-la baron_n an._n 350._o 350._o 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editors_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o banishment_n baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 362._o an._n dom._n 362._o 362._o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editors_n our_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o liberius_n lab._n p._n 809._o bin._n pag._n 487._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o luciser_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o world_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o tom._n iu._n p._n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o extant_a lab._n p._n 821._o be_v pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o emperor_n lab._n p._n 823._o bin._n pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editors_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o liberius_n lab._n p._n 826._o bin._n p._n 491._o col_fw-fr 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n 365._o an._n dom._n 365._o upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editors_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o confirm_v soz●m_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o catholic_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occidentis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o title_n ep._n 11._o liberti_n ap_fw-mi bin._n p._n 472._o
baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_fw-la show_v socrat._v ut_fw-la supr_fw-la baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o council_n lab._n p._n 830._o bin._n pag._n 492._o col_fw-fr 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o forgery_n baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o tyana_n lab._n p._n 836._o bin._n pag_n 494._o col_fw-fr 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_fw-la occasion_n council_n siciliae_fw-la lab._n &_o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o legate_n lab._n p._n 832._o bin._n pag._n 493._o baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o cappadocia_n lab._n p._n 836._o bin._n pag._n 494._o col_fw-fr 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o death_n lab._n p._n 843._o bin._n pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o exile_n lab._n p._n 742._o bin._n pag._n 466._o col_fw-fr 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o ware_n lab._n marg._n p._n 844_o &_o 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o council_n id._n marg._n pag._n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o credit_n lab._n p._n 849._o bin._n pag._n 499._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o arian_n rich_a hist_o con_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n 367._o an._n dom._n 367._o for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n testify_v am._n marcel_n lib._n 17._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o hieron_n in_o chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o papacy_n lab._n p._n
860._o bin._n pag._n 503._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n invent_v one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 2._o carthage_n lab._n p._n 862._o bin._n pag._n 503._o col_fw-fr 2._o wherein_o damasus_n be_v feign_v to_o send_v he_o at_o his_o request_n all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o if_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o bias_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v as_o errant_a forgery_n as_o this_o preface_n the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o damasus_n his_o name_n to_o paulinus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v suspicious_a the_o three_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o hierom_n be_v evident_o forge_v by_o some_o illiterate_a monk_n but_o s._n hierom_n answer_n seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o note_n reject_v it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 868._o bin._n pag._n 506._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o true_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v s._n hierom_n help_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o affirm_v that_o rome_n obey_v his_o direction_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o add_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o they_o whereas_o whoever_o consider_v the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n in_o that_o age_n will_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cite_v this_o epistle_n wrong_v in_o his_o note_n to_o get_v a_o seem_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o advise_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o to_o sing_v it_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith._n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mauritania_n with_o stephen_n epistle_n to_o he_o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v both_o spurious_a etc._n spurious_a lab._n marg._n pag._n 869._o bin._n pag._n 506_o etc._n etc._n but_o since_o they_o magnify_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la justify_v they_o both_o for_o who_o confutation_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o style_v a_o man_n archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n second_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v quote_v a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o foelix_n own_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n to_o be_v spurious_a 499._o spurious_a bin._n p._n 499._o three_o that_o place_n of_o math._n xvi_o be_v false_o quote_v here_o and_o thus_o read_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n will_v i_o set_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o late_a of_o they_o be_v date_v with_o flavius_n and_o stillico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o damasus_n have_v be_v in_o his_o grave_a full_a twenty_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v wherefore_o we_o just_o discard_v these_o gross_a forgery_n devise_v of_o old_a and_o defend_v now_o only_o to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n the_o five_o epistle_n say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v very_o wicked_a and_o extreme_a evil_n yet_o present_o after_o it_o own_v they_o be_v appoint_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o first_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o libius_n and_o theodosius_n who_o be_v never_o consul_n in_o damasus_n time_n and_o final_o labbé_fw-fr own_v that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o late_a pope_n 1._o pope_n lab._n p._n 876._o bin._n pag._n 509._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o binius_fw-la will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o have_v some_o kind_a touch_n for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o six_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n pass_v muster_n also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v date_v with_o siricius_n and_o ardaburus_fw-la who_o be_v consul_n till_o 30_o year_n after_o damasus_n be_v dead_a 1._o dead_a lab._n p._n 882._o bin._n pag._n 511._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o consul_n yet_o binius_fw-la allow_v of_o it_o because_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n not_o only_o to_o italy_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v the_o cheat_n and_o own_v it_o be_v steal_v by_o isidore_n out_o of_o leo_n 47th_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 883._o bin._n pag._n 511._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o unfortunate_a be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o whatever_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o always_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a damasus_n will_v have_v father_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v there_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o oblation_n 1._o oblation_n lab._n p._n 885._o bin._n pag._n 512._o col_fw-fr 1._o or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v such_o as_o break_v the_o canon_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n nor_o do_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o pall_n agree_v to_o this_o age._n so_o that_o damasus_n name_n have_v for_o better_a credit_n be_v clap_v to_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o modern_a compiler_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o our_o editors_n about_o this_o time_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o emperor_n valens_n on_o their_o side_n begin_v to_o grow_v bold_a 369._o an._n dom._n 369._o but_o athanasius_n condemn_v they_o in_o egypt_n by_o divers_a synod_n and_o upon_o his_o admonition_n damasus_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o the_o late_a auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v depose_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n single_a authority_n as_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n vain_o pretend_v etc._n pretend_v bin._n p._n 512._o &_o 513._o baron_fw-fr an._n 369._o pag._n 190_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n assemble_v with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o very_a council_n letter_n plain_o show_v and_o though_o baronius_n here_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a privilege_n in_o depose_v bishop_n there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n depose_v without_o the_o pope_n leave_n or_o knowledge_n and_o auxentius_n value_v and_o believe_v damasus_n his_o authority_n so_o little_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n he_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n till_o his_o death_n 373._o an._n dom._n 373._o apollinaris_n have_v disseminated_a his_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n complaint_n be_v make_v ●o_o damasus_n of_o one_o vitalis_n who_o hold_v those_o error_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o his_o subscribe_v a_o plausible_a confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o write_v on_o his_o behalf_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o anti●ch_n 301._o anti●ch_n baron_fw-fr an._n 373._o pag._n 301._o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n basil_n damasus_n do_v this_o year_n join_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o condemn_v apollinaris_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n 1._o council_n lab._n p._n 895._o bin._n pag._n 514._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v n●t_v this_o till_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n for_o at_o first_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o pope_n take_v apollinaris_n for_o a_o pi●us_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o he_o understand_v by_o s._n basil_n be_v three_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o know_v they_o excuse_v this_o by_o say_v that_o s._n basil_n himself_o and_o nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o at_o first_o under_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o damasus_n but_o than_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o baronius_n hold_v damasus_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mistake_v in_o they_o be_v pardonable_a but_o upon_o baronius_n principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o damasus_n his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o long_o deceive_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n at_o last_o even_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o dauphiné_n the_o
quotation_n and_o feign_a tale_n to_o set_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o will_v require_v almost_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o his_o annal_n make_v so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o of_o the_o plain_a instance_n which_o fall_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o show_v they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v to_o true_a history_n which_o undertake_v we_o hope_v will_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a first_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o read_v over_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n and_o save_v they_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n by_o present_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o great_a volume_n at_o one_o view_n which_o they_o will_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o search_v after_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v they_o up_o as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v second_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o will_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o what_o council_n and_o other_o antiquity_n be_v authentic_a and_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o general_o one_o half_a of_o their_o evidence_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v either_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v three_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o antidote_n to_o prepare_v those_o who_o by_o read_v book_n so_o full_a of_o infection_n may_v by_o these_o plausible_a falsification_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o find_v so_o many_o seem_o ancient_a tract_n and_o council_n bring_v in_o to_o justify_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v by_o this_o false_a light_n all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o record_n so_o model_v as_o to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o pure_a christian_a time_n all_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o train_n of_o imposture_n it_o will_v render_v their_o notion_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o odious_a as_o need_v such_o vile_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o true_a antiquity_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v now_o own_o divers_a of_o these_o forgery_n which_o we_o here_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v spurious_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o grant_v we_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o own_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o author_n cite_v they_o very_o confident_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o still_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stand_v in_o their_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o council_n and_o the_o remark_n be_v only_o in_o marginal_a note_n but_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o age_n while_o their_o supremacy_n and_o other_o novel_a doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o and_o be_v urge_v for_o good_a proof_n till_o these_o opinion_n have_v take_v root_n it_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o renounce_v that_o evidence_n of_o which_o they_o now_o have_v no_o more_o need_n unless_o they_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n also_o to_o which_o they_o first_o give_v credit_n and_o till_o they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v by_o what_o false-evidence_n they_o first_o gain_v these_o point_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o estate_n by_o bribe_v his_o jury_n and_o his_o witness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o confess_v these_o person_n be_v suborn_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o ill-gotten_a land_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o bribery_n even_o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o junius_n river_n and_o daillé_n abroad_o perkins_n cook_n and_o james_n at_o home_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o historical_a examination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n print_v at_o london_n 1688._o have_v already_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o six_o former_a be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o particular_a father_n and_o make_v few_o remark_n on_o the_o council_n the_o last_o indeed_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o small_a one_o and_o any_o who_o compare_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o will_v find_v the_o design_n the_o method_n and_o instance_n so_o different_a that_o this_o discourse_n will_v still_o be_v useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o will_v be_v also_o for_o here_o in_o a_o accurate_a order_n all_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o church_n be_v put_v together_o throughout_o every_o century_n not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o but_o many_o now_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o observe_v before_o and_o indeed_o the_o instance_n of_o these_o fraud_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o give_v but_o brief_a touch_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o particular_n and_o can_v neither_o enlarge_v upon_o single_a instance_n nor_o adorn_v the_o style_n our_o business_n be_v chief_o to_o direct_v the_o young_a student_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o if_o our_o remark_n be_v but_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o we_o have_v our_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o whatever_o in_o these_o edition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o thing_n be_v forgery_n and_o corruption_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o modern_a invention_n the_o methodical_a discovery_n whereof_o may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o they_o a_o device_n of_o late_a time_n which_o can_v be_v render_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a write_n without_o innumerable_a imposture_n and_o falsification_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n part_n i._n chapter_n i._o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o century_n century_n 1._o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o labbe_n and_o cossartius_fw-la begin_v with_o divers_a tract_n and_o in_o binius_n edition_n with_o several_a epistle_n design_v to_o prepossess_v the_o reader_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o council_n and_o his_o party_n high_a reverence_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o whole_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o notorious_a untruth_n both_o of_o their_o boast_a concern_v their_o own_o side_n and_o of_o their_o censure_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n council_n where_o they_o pretend_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v for_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o new_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n stand_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n 1._o head_n lab._n tom._n iii_o pag._n 18._o &_o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o head_n 2._o head_n ibid._n pag._n 20._o bin._n pag._n 2._o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n vi_o 2._o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v the_o multitude_n leave_v to_o elect_v seven_o deacon_n binius_n note_n say_v they_o have_v this_o leave_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o peter_n f._n peter_n bin._n pag._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o f._n s._n luke_n chap._n xv._o declare_v that_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n be_v final_o determine_v by_o s._n james_n who_o also_o cite_v scripture_n for_o his_o determination_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o binius_n note_n say_v this_o matter_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n 1._o peter_n lab._n pag._n 20._o bin._n pag_n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o same_o note_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o
4._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o say_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o note_n reject_v this_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n pag._n 61_o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o allege_v indeed_o some_o other_o frivolous_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n and_o put_v in_o clement_n constitution_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o note_n suggest_v but_o that_o impostor_n who_o give_v these_o canon_n a_o false_a title_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o for_o carry_v on_o his_o pious_a fraud_n leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o he_o also_o put_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o author_n also_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o this_o 84th_o canon_n be_v clear_v from_o those_o two_o corruption_n be_v a_o ancient_n and_o very_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o romanists_n reject_v it_o as_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o their_o new_a trent_n canon_n canon_n 3._o to_o these_o canon_n be_v join_v a_o pretend_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n first_o put_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o labbè_n 2._o labbè_n lab._n pag_n 62._o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o canon_n of_o which_o allow_v christian_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notorious_a and_o improbable_a forgery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o author_n till_o that_o infamous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o want_v proof_n for_o image-worship_n from_o genuine_a antiquity_n impudent_o feign_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o pretend_a council_n council_n 4._o the_o pontifical_a or_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v here_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o the_o note_n say_v damasus_n be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n contain_v contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o pope_n life_n so_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n so_o different_a from_o itself_o 2._o itself_o lab._n pag._n 63._o bin._n pag._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o it_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o pontifical_a why_o do_v these_o editors_n print_n it_o why_o do_v the_o note_n so_o often_o cite_v it_o as_o good_a hisstory_n why_o do_v their_o divine_n quote_v it_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v their_o modern_a corruption_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a rite_n 22._o rite_n harding_n against_o jewel_n pag._n 53._o dr._n james_n corrup_n of_o faith_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 22._o since_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a legend_n and_o contain_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o many_o improbable_a fiction_n unsuitable_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o design_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o action_n in_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n peirson_n have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a posthumous_n dissertation_n etc._n dissertation_n cestriens_fw-la dissert_v posthum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o only_o these_o editors_n of_o the_o council_n print_v this_o corrupt_a legend_n but_o their_o very_a breviaries_n and_o missal_n general_o appoint_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o these_o ancient_a pope_n publish_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o fiction_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n on_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n have_v note_n upon_o every_o pope_n be_v life_n and_o reject_v common_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o do_v agree_v thereto_o though_o equal_o false_a he_o general_o defend_v yea_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o modern_a faith_n and_o usage_n but_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a pope_n life_n which_o these_o editors_n make_v the_o grand_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n report_v yet_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o ordain_v three_o bishop_n for_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n linus_n cletus_n and_o clement_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o apollo_n be_v temple_n and_o beside_o nero_n be_v palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o beside_o the_o triumphal_a territory_n which_o this_o fabulous_a writer_n affirm_v nor_o will_v the_o annotator_n admit_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v crucify_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v passion_n which_o be_v three_o year_n almost_o after_o nero_n own_o death_n death_n 5._o the_o next_o place_n ever_o since_o p._n crab_n edition_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n allot_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n col_fw-fr 65._o bin._n pag._n 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o write_v of_o late_a time_n by_o some_o manifest_a sycophant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o place_v here_o among_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n to_o clap_v a_o false_a bias_n on_o the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o richerius_n say_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevine_n in_o all_o their_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n council_n church_n rich_a praesul_fw-la ad_fw-la histor_n council_n but_o the_o tract_n itself_o make_v out_o this_o high_a claim_n chief_o by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v forgery_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o case_n 5._o case_n john._n v._o 31._o nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o pros●ssor_n &_o testis_fw-la tert._n in_o martion_n lib._n 5._o to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o few_o fragment_n of_o the_o father_n false_o apply_v and_o certain_a false_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o treatise_n here_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o editors_n partiality_n to_o promote_v a_o bad_a cause_n cause_n 6._o the_o pontifical_a place_n linus_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o 1._o it_o lab_fw-ge pag._n 72._o bin._n pag._n 24._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o own_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v clement_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v linus_n be_v dead_a before_o peter_n 2._o peter_n cesiriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n false_o cite_v he_o that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 3._o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n while_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o mary_n cassibolite_n and_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a tract_n st._n hierom_n be_v dubious_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n build_v on_o a_o ill_a bottom_n when_o they_o lie_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o personal_a succession_n succession_n 7._o the_o like_a blunder_n there_o be_v about_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a make_v cletus_n succeed_v linus_n and_o give_v we_o several_a life_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la make_v they_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o different_a time_n put_v clement_n between_o they_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a
bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v these_o be_v only_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o person_n cestriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o the_o note_n attempt_v to_o justify_v the_o forge_a pontifical_a by_o impudent_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v lab._n pag._n 74._o bin._n pag._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o ignatius_n anacletus_fw-la contemporary_a irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n be_v all_o mistake_v or_o all_o wrong_a by_o their_o transcriber_n who_o leave_v out_o cletus_n but_o every_o candid_a reader_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o mistake_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a heap_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o missal_n which_o blind_o follow_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o venerate_v two_o several_a saint_n on_o two_o several_a day_n one_o of_o which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v for_o cletus_n be_v but_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o name_n name_n 8._o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n wherein_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o succeed_v cletus_n under_o those_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o office_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n martyrdom_n though_o he_o have_v assign_v 23_o year_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n his_o pretend_a predecessor_n 1._o predecessor_n lab._n pag._n 75._o bin._n pag._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o year_n must_v all_o be_v expire_v in_o one_o year_n compass_n if_o this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o one_o will_v admire_v the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o author_n who_o though_o he_o have_v place_v s._n peter_n death_n so_o many_o year_n before_o clement_n entrance_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o two_o intermediate_v pope_n yet_o here_o again_o repeat_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o clement_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o pretend_a personal_n succession_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n pope_n 9_o from_o this_o pope_n clement_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v print_v in_o these_o editors_n after_o every_o pope_n life_n divers_a decretal_a epistle_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o vindicated_n by_o binius_n note_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o pious_a pope_n transcribe_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o cite_v for_o many_o age_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n and_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o notorious_a forgery_n so_o that_o since_o learning_n be_v revive_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a roman_a writer_n have_v reject_v they_o card._n cusanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v they_o betray_v themselves_o 3._o themselves_o cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 3._o baronius_n call_v they_o late_o invent_v evidence_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o apocryphal_a 7_o apocryphal_a baron_fw-fr an._n 865._o 865._o 7._o &_o an._n 102._o 102._o 6_o 7_o yea_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la have_v in_o their_o edition_n a_o learned_a preface_n to_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v 78._o forge_v labbé_fw-fr pag._n 78._o and_o in_o their_o margin_n write_v almost_o against_o every_o epistle_n this_o be_v suspect_v this_o be_v isidores_o ware_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o note_v the_o very_a place_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o large_a passage_n in_o they_o be_v steal_v verbatim_o which_o clear_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v make_v some_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o unnecessary_a to_o charge_v this_o forgery_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o fit_v whole_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v they_o all_o as_o genuine_a and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o edition_n not_o only_o vindicate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a preface_n 1._o preface_n bin._n pag._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o by_o particular_a note_n labour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o authentic_a and_o labbé_fw-fr himself_n print_v those_o note_n at_o large_a in_o his_o edition_n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v into_o his_o margin_n may_v be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o confession_n of_o some_o romanists_n come_v too_o late_o to_o compensate_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o church_n approve_v they_o so_o long_o and_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o supremacy_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o these_o forgery_n they_o now_o take_v away_o the_o scaffold_n when_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v alone_o they_o execute_v the_o traitor_n but_o enjoy_v free_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o treason_n moreover_o while_o some_o romanists_n condemn_v they_o other_o go_v on_o to_o cite_v they_o for_o good_a authority_n harding_n brag_v he_o have_v prove_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n damasus_n julius_n melchiade_n pontianus_n sixtus_n soter_n and_o symmachus_n 22._o symmachus_n hard._n against_o jewel_n pag._n 22._o dr._n tho._n james_n show_v the_o particular_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o late_a roman_a writer_n defend_v by_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n marcellus_n marcus_z and_o hormisda_n 69._o hormisda_n dr._n james_n cor._n of_o fath._n part_n l._n pag._n 4_o 20_o &_o 69._o and_o the_o learned_a cook_n with_o infinite_a diligence_n have_v cite_v the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o modern_a champion_n for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o show_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v maintain_v by_o these_o forge_v epistle_n totum_fw-la epistle_n rob._n coci_n censura_fw-la patr._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o late_a scribbler_n for_o that_o religion_n do_v follow_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v these_o decretal_n for_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compose_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n by_o which_o cause_n be_v determine_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o popish_a country_n therefore_o till_o the_o romanists_n raze_v they_o and_o the_o note_n in_o their_o defence_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o expunge_v all_o the_o false_a notion_n take_v hence_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o and_o leave_v cite_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o we_o can_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o apparent_a forgery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o disprove_v the_o particular_n but_o put_v together_o here_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o all_o all_o 10._o these_o epistle_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o near_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o a_o collection_n of_o council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n but_o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 636_o and_o this_o collector_n mention_n the_o xith_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o isidore_n but_o of_o one_o isidore_n mercator_n and_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o france_n by_o riculphus_fw-la b._n of_o mentz_n in_o which_o collection_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n first_o appear_v but_o the_o learned_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 8._o confess_v baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 865._o 865._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o he_o own_o the_o cheat_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o forgery_n because_o hincmarus_n be_v hate_v and_o prosecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o recant_v his_o censure_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o not_o long_o after_o benedictus_fw-la levitae_fw-la have_v transcribe_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o into_o his_o capitular_o get_v they_o confirm_v at_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cherish_v so_o advantageous_a a_o fiction_n that_o support_v the_o supremacy_n which_o they_o then_o do_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o spain_n some_o conjecture_n they_o be_v all_o hatch_v at_o rome_n who_o evil_a design_n and_o interest_n they_o be_v contrive_v to_o serve_v
p._n 598._o bin._n pag._n 80._o col_fw-fr 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o know_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n severe_o reprove_v he_o for_o offer_v to_o pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o sense_n upon_o remote_a church_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o genuine_a proof_n of_o any_o supremacy_n exercise_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o decretal_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v notorious_a forgery_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o century_n 203._o an._n dom._n 203._o 203._o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zepherine_n who_o sit_v eight_o year_n say_v the_o pontifical_a but_o the_o note_n tell_v you_o he_o sit_v eighteen_o which_o be_v a_o small_a error_n in_o that_o fabulous_a author_n yet_o the_o editors_n believe_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o this_o pope_n order_v vessel_n of_o glass_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n 1._o mass_n lab._n p._n 603._o bin._n pag._n 81._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n however_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o those_o age_n when_o they_o use_v glass_n cup_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v christ_n blood_n in_o so_o brittle_a a_o vessel_n but_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o glass_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o this_o opinion_n come_v in_o among_o they_o 22._o they_o daile_n the_o cult_a relig_n ap_fw-mi latin._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o editors_n place_n a_o african_a council_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reprobate_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o advice_n or_o consent_n at_o all_o desire_a in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v never_o dispute_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n stephen_n time_n as_o themselves_o confess_v viz._n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o province_n in_o this_o age_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n 2._o though_o the_o pontifical_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calixtus_n and_o mistake_v the_o very_a emperor_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o note_n gloss_n they_o all_o fair_o over_o 1._o over_o lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n pag._n 83._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o however_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calixtus_n be_v bury_v three_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n forbid_v the_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n and_o victor_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o at_o their_o tomb_n if_o no_o body_n know_v where_o they_o be_v first_o bury_v pope_n urban_n the_o successor_n of_o calixtus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o pontifical_a lab._n p._n 617._o bin._n pag._n 87._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o praetextatus_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o coemetery_n at_o all_o because_o praetextatus_n be_v not_o martyte_v till_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o story_n of_o s._n cecily_n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v no_o true_a than_o his_o chronology_n the_o romanists_n worship_v a_o fictitious_a saint_n the_o pontifical_a be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n contrary_a to_o his_o character_n in_o all_o history_n of_o credit_n and_o this_o only_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o calixtus_n urban_n and_o pope_n pontianus_n his_o successor_n be_v martyr_n however_o though_o eusebius_n know_v not_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n 22._o martyrdom_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 15_o 17_o &_o 22._o the_o roman_a church_n adore_v they_o all_o as_o martyr_n and_o have_v peculiar_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n antherus_n as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v only_o one_o month_n 1._o month_n lab._n p._n 629._o bin._n pag._n 92._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o twelve_o year_n mistake_v in_o this_o pope_n life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o month_n doubtless_o his_o secretary_n have_v need_n be_v very_o swift_a writer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v many_o in_o his_o time_n however_o binius_fw-la will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n of_o those_o scribe_n who_o can_v write_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o quick_a at_o guess_v as_o writing_n and_o apply_v this_o in_o very_o serious_a earnest_n to_o this_o pope_n notary_n to_o make_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o martyr_n write_v out_o in_o this_o short-lived_a pope_n time_n time_n 3._o pope_n fabian_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v light_v on_o his_o head_n when_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o which_o remarkable_a story_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a take_v no_o notice_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v to_o rome_n 2._o rome_n lab._n p._n 638._o bin._n pag._n 95._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o be_v say_v the_o note_n above_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n fabian_n be_v dead_a after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o in_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v time_n with_o such_o absurd_a comment_n do_v these_o gentleman_n delight_v to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o historian_n but_o such_o excuse_n do_v only_o more_o expose_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v two_o council_n hold_v one_o in_o africa_n the_o other_o in_o arabia_n and_o they_o entitle_v they_o both_o under_o fabian_n yet_o the_o only_a author_n who_o mention_v these_o council_n do_v not_o say_v pope_n fabian_n be_v concern_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o lab._n p._n 650._o bin._n pag._n 101._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o fabian_n after_o this_o pope_n death_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n which_o the_o editors_n to_o flatter_v the_o papacy_n call_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n a_o interregnum_fw-la but_o alas_o their_o admire_a monarchy_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o clergy_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o excuse_v which_o flaw_n in_o their_o visible_a monarchical_a succession_n the_o note_n say_v the_o member_n next_o the_o head_n know_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o notable_a kind_n of_o substitution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a behead_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a punishment_n however_o they_o must_v say_v something_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o
pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o idol_n lab._n p._n 930._o bin._n pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o missal_n and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editors_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o marcellinus_n lab._n p._n 936._o bin._n pag._n 177._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o reconcile_a penitent_n may_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o sinuessa_n lab._n p._n 938._o bin._n pag._n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n in_o binius_fw-la yet_o extant_a will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n into_o what_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n the_o monk_n be_v fall_v when_o such_o unintelligible_a and_o incoherent_a stuff_n as_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n forge_v between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v design_v to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o own_o judge_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n say_v often_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o declare_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o 183._o he_o bin._n p._n 179._o 180_o &_o 183._o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v this_o council_n over_o shall_v find_v diversion_n enough_o if_o blunder_n and_o dulness_n be_v divert_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o note_v the_o gross_a partiality_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o note_n in_o colour_v over_o this_o bare-faced_n forgery_n first_o the_o annotator_n accuse_v the_o century_n writer_n and_o english_a innovator_n for_o reject_v this_o rare_a council_n as_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o romish_a monk_n yet_o he_o make_v more_o objection_n against_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v answer_v protestant_n wonder_v that_o three-hundred_n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o meet_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o reply_v a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v meet_v on_o a_o slight_a occasion_v fifty_o year_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a proof_n well_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o occasion_n he_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n fall_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v and_o almost_o ruin_v yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o marcellinus_n fall_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ill_a deed_n of_o bishop_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n orthodox_n doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n bin._n p._n 175._o col_fw-fr 1._o 2._o again_o he_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o never_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o present_o he_o own_v they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v of_o it_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o baronius_n and_o he_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n do_v mention_v this_o city_n of_o sinuessa_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o both_o for_o livy_n cicero_n ovid_n martial_n and_o pliny_n do_v all_o speak_v of_o sinuessa_n 199._o sinuessa_n ferarij_fw-la lexic_fw-la geograph_n p._n 199._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n mention_n a_o famous_a highway_n lead_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o city_n 13._o city_n al._n ab_fw-la alexand_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o earthquake_n have_v since_o overthrow_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n then_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v defend_v a_o council_n for_o genuine_a which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o utopia_n the_o note_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o many_o most_o learned_a man_n not_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v by_o very_o strong_a argument_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v these_o act_n spurious_a but_o he_o who_o value_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a but_o judge_n they_o worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o for_o their_o majesty_n which_o extort_v reverence_n even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a now_o their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o old_a author_n and_o their_o majesty_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o extort_v laughter_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o grave_a reader_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v but_o now_o very_o many_o and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o controversy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n 26._o church_n brev._n roman_n april_n 26._o so_o that_o at_o last_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o this_o council_n be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o breviary_n which_o be_v modern_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a and_o other_o forge_v act_n of_o martyr_n and_o though_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n by_o good_a argument_n prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o a_o breviary_n etc._n etc._n these_o falsehood_n become_v true_a and_o catholic_n receive_v they_o without_o controversy_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o transcript_n of_o a_o forgery_n to_o prove_v the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o the_o note_n say_v it_o
be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editors_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o an._n dom._n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n tom._n iii_o pag._n 947._o bin._n tom._n i._o pag._n 185._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o marcellinus_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luit_fw-la prandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o genebrard_n rich_a de_fw-fr eccles_n potestate_fw-la cap_n 3._o pag._n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head._n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law._n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o february_n breviar_n rom._n jan._n 16._o pag._n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lesson_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 948._o bin._n pag._n 186._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1_o itself_o lab._n p_o 950_o bin._n pag._n 187._o col_fw-fr 1_o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n 5._o marcellinus_n bin._n p._n 175._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 296._o 296._o 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o
a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o image_n lab._n p._n 1420._o bin._n not_o pag._n 219._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o message_n not._n y._n bin._n pag._n 219._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o lab._n p._n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o fiction_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 72._o &_o 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o book_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o after_o idem_fw-la an._n 324._o 324._o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n 314._o an._n dom._n 314._o 314._o 11._o the_o editors_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o 314_o lab._n p._n 1425._o bin._n pag._n 220._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editors_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 1434._o bin._n pag._n 223._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n false_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o say_v lab._n p._n 1434._o bin._n pag._n 224._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o thing_n not_o in_o council_n aret._n bin._n pag._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o now_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o clergy_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 316._o 316._o 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_n 2._o request_n lab._n p._n 1423_o bin._n pag._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o legate_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 314._o 314._o 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v africans_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n name_n 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editors_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o time_n lab._n p._n 1455._o bin._n pag._n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o antioch_n lab._n p._n 1478._o bin._n pag._n 232._o col_fw-fr 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o it_o beverage_n council_n tom._n i._o pag._n 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o
upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n council_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o baronius_n own_v that_o hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_a friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n six_o year_n before_o 92._o before_o baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 91_o &_o 92._o and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v now_o again_o send_v thither_o as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o as_o sylvester_n legate_n who_o no_o ancient_a author_n record_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o council_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o constantine_n after_o these_o two_o council_n be_v place_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o be_v misplace_v by_o the_o editors_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o arius_n and_o not_o only_o before_o constantine_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o before_o these_o council_n at_o alexandria_n but_o baronius_n and_o the_o editors_n place_v it_o here_o 91._o here_o bin._n not._n p._n 240._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 318._o 318._o 91._o on_o purpose_n to_o rail_v at_o eusebius_n as_o if_o he_o put_v out_o a_o arian_n forgery_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o constantine_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o write_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o hurt_v eusebius_n reputation_n but_o their_o own_o in_o accuse_v he_o so_o false_o upon_o the_o old_a grudge_n of_o his_o not_o attest_v their_o forgery_n devise_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n 15._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v they_o resolve_v shall_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o pope_n the_o title_n say_v under_o sylvester_n 241._o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 1495._o bin._n pag._n 241._o labbe_n margin_n say_v under_o liberius_n an._n 364_o or_o 357_o or_o under_o damasus_n 367_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v under_o no_o pope_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o canon_n after_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o also_o mention_v the_o photinian_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n 193._o council_n beverage_n not_o tom._n ii_o pag._n 193._o but_o it_o be_v false_o place_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o baronius_n our_o editor_n main_a guide_n to_o secure_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n authority_n 128._o authority_n rich_a hist_o conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 128._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o early_o place_v it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o first_o the_o soften_a of_o a_o canon_n of_o naeocaesarea_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o time_n second_o this_o council_n reject_v judith_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o for_o though_o s._n hierom_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n 34._o write_n hieron_n ep._n cxi_o tom._n iii_o p._n 34._o s._n hierom_n only_a mean_n they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n but_o do_v not_o count_v it_o canonical_a for_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v judith_n if_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n 39_o scripture_n id._n ep._n 115._o ibid._n p._n 39_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v this_o book_n as_o he_o please_v 96._o please_v idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o tom._n i._o pag._n 96._o herein_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o lacdicea_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o all_o as_o these_o note_n false_o pretend_v three_o this_o counc_fw-la l_v decree_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a without_o name_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o late_a council_n to_o renew_v old_a canon_n without_o cite_v the_o former_a council_n for_o they_o the_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n at_o laodicea_n which_o suppose_v penitent_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mention_n no_o priest_n will_v willing_o graft_v the_o use_n of_o their_o modern_a sacramental_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n upon_o this_o ancient_a canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 1523._o be_v pag._n 248._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o it_o rather_o confute_v than_o countenance_n that_o modern_a device_n their_o labour_a to_o expunge_v the_o photinian_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n since_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n have_v these_o word_n 193._o word_n beverage_n not._n tom._n ii_o p._n 193._o be_v mere_o to_o justify_v their_o false_a date_n of_o this_o council_n the_o annotator_n on_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confess_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o use_v continue_v to_o s._n hierom_n be_v time_n yet_o he_o own_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n have_v alter_v this_o primitive_a custom_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o for_o very_o frivolous_a reason_n 1._o reason_n lab._n p._n 1524._o bin._n pag._n 249._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v not_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o hymn_n into_o the_o public_a service_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o two_o latin_a version_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o worst_a latin_a translation_n read_v in_o processionibus_fw-la the_o note_n impertinent_o run_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n of_o their_o superstitious_a modern_a procession_n for_o any_o thing_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o late_a device_n seem_v ancient_a than_o they_o be_v ibid._n be_v lab._n &_o bin._n ibid._n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n mention_n and_o censure_n those_o who_o leave_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o canon_n mention_n the_o martyr_n feast_n upon_o which_o the_o note_n 1._o note_n lab._n p._n 1526._o bin._n pag_n 250._o col_fw-fr 1._o most_o false_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o invention_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o worship_a martyr_n but_o only_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n assembly_n be_v general_o in_o the_o burial-place_n of_o true_a martyr_n where_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n some_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o make_v separate_a meeting_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a note_n here_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o feign_v false_a martyr_n of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n express_o forbid_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hide_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idolatry_n and_o theodoret_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o true_a time_n of_o this_o council_n say_v those_o who_o be_v for_o moses_n be_v law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o error_n reign_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n 2._o angel_n theodoret._n in_o coloss_n cap._n 2._o which_o canon_n do_v so_o evident_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o idolatry_n that_o the_o former_a editors_n of_o the_o council_n impudent_o corrupt_v
find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o lab._n p._n 414._o bin._n pag._n 366._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n be_v authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 44._o death_n lab._n p._n 427_o &_o 428._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 361._o 361._o 44._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o monk_n sozom_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n propriety_n bin._n p._n 367_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o monk_n lab._n p._n 429._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o wife_n lab._n p_o 430._o bin._n p._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanists_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n lab._n p._n 431._o bin._n pag._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la constitution_n lab._n &_o b●n_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o rom_n sh_z friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichean_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s_n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o sect_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n lib._n 2._o tom._n l._n pag._n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o martyr_n lab._n p._n 434._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n 335._o an._n dom._n 335._o the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editors_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1_o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 435._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1_o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n 336._o an._n dom._n 336._o 336._o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o fat_a but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n spurious_a lab._n p._n 469._o &_o 472._o bin._n pag._n 382._o col_fw-fr 2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60_o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o
declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 339._o 339._o 2._o &_o &_o 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o three_o lab._n p._n 534._o be_v pag._n 401._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o drink_v lab._n p._n 547._o bin._n pag._n 404._o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 341._o an._n dom._n 341._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editors_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o julius_n lab._n p._n 559._o bin._n pag._n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 588._o bin._n p._n 416._o col_fw-fr 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n 4._o richerius_n rich_a hist_o conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o arian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n p._n 595._o bin._n pag._n 417._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o require_v socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o vid._n bever_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v lab._n p._n 597._o bin._n pag._n 418._o col_fw-fr 2._o vid._n rich_a ut_fw-la supr_fw-la for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o heretic_n lab._n p._n 596._o bin._n pag_n 418._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsman_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n ●_o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 604._o bin._n pag._n 419._o col_fw-fr ●_o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o 340._o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o redress_n baron_fw-fr an._n 340._o 340._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o latin_n lab._n p._n 605._o bin._n pag._n 420._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o 340._o 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o after_o baron_fw-fr an._n 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o 34●_n an._n dom._n 34●_n the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o city_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 56_o 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o
the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o power_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o right_n lab._n p._n 690_o &_o 691._o bin._n pag._n 448._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rich_a hist_o con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o day_n schol._n ap_fw-mi d._n bever_n con._n tom._n ii_o p._n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o canon_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o lab._n p._n 625._o bin._n pag._n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o fellow-minister_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o col_fw-fr 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o decree_n lab._n p._n 662._o bin._n pag._n 437._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o determination_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 439._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n p._n 692._o bin._n pag._n 448_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n 348._o an_fw-mi dom._n 348._o 348._o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o legate_n lab._n p._n 713._o bin._n pag._n 546._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanists_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editors_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o 359._o baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 16._o lab._n p._n 721._o bin._n pag._n 459._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o
recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o julius_n hosii_n epist_n ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 355._o 355._o 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n lock_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editors_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n bin._n not._n p._n 463._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o uncertain_a lab._n p._n 728._o bin._n pag._n 464._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloriapatri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o haa_n never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o church_n bin._n not._n in_o epist_n damas_n &_o hieron_n pag._n 506._o col_fw-fr 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editors_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n ●●9_n account_n la●●_n p._n 729._o ad_fw-la pag._n ●●9_n of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n 352._o an._n dom._n 352._o 352._o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o arian_n in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantins_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o witness_n not._n ad_fw-la 7_o ep._n libre_fw-la lab_fw-ge pag._n 751._o bin._n pag._n 470._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o pope_n vid._n spalat_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n fall_v lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n p._n 465._o e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o fall_v lab._n p._n 743._o bin._n p._n 466._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manners_n 2._o manners_n lab._n p._n 783._o bin._n pag._n 479._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manners_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o heresy_n lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n pag._n 465._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o photinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o arian_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi libre_fw-la p_o 50._o eusebius_n presbyter_n vrbis_fw-la rome_n copit_fw-la declarare_fw-la liberium_fw-la haereticum_fw-la partitor_fw-la sarish_n aug._n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n
mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominicans_n and_o franciscans_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n 397._o an._n dom._n 397._o compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o delegation_n lab._n p._n 1157_o &_o 1158._o bin._n pag._n 568._o &_o 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v etc._n an._n dom._n 397_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editors_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o present_a lab._n p._n 1163._o bin._n pag_n 573._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o contain_v lab._n p._n 1170._o bin._n pag._n 575._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectorum_fw-la 580._o lectorum_fw-la be_v p._n 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o single_a bin._n p._n 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o universal_a lab._n p._n 1170._o bin._n pag._n 575._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o gratian._n decret_n part_n 1._o do_v 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editors_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeals_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o appeal_v lab._n p._n 1171._o bin._n pag._n 581._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeals_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o triumph_n lab._n p._n 1177._o bin._n pag._n 580._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o copy_n cosen'_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n p._n 112._o &_o pag._n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o learning_n lab._n p._n 1183._o bin._n pag._n 584._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeals_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n 398._o an._n dom._n 398._o 398._o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v
of_o nicomedia_n be_v letter_n be_v receive_v by_o julius_n after_o his_o death_n baronius_n thus_o enlarge_v it_o eusebius_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n be_v dead_a as_o socrates_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o strict_a tribunal_n of_o god_n vid._n socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 342._o 342._o 43._o where_o athanasius_n say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n baronius_n ridiculous_o infer_v that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o other_o bishop_n an._n 349._o 349._o 6._o which_o note_n be_v force_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o here_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o say_v i_o go_v to_o eugubium_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v express_o that_o acacius_n substitute_v foelix_n a_o arian_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o liberius_n his_o stead_n here_o baronius_n pretend_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n arian_n and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o substitute_v foelix_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 355._o 355._o 51._o and_o because_o some_o such_o parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n an._n 357._o 357._o 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n chrysost_n tom._n v._o p._n 534._o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o baron_fw-fr an._n 373._o p._n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o socrates_n only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o &_o baron_n an._n 377._o pag._n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n id._n an._n 378._o pag._n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n baron_fw-fr tom._n v._o an._n 395._o p._n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n id._n an._n 394._o pag._n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n interest_n 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crafty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o vid._n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 321._o 321._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o p._n 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n baron_fw-fr an._n 378._o pag._n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n baron_fw-fr an._n 378._o pag._n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n hieron_n ep._n 13._o tom._n l._n p._n 120._o baron_fw-fr an._n 386._o p._n 454_o 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v baron_fw-fr an._n 394._o p._n 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n annal._n 324._o 324._o 143_o 144_o &_o 152._o an._n